say_v they_o do_v appoint_v institution_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o one_o viz._n water_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o as_o now_o use_v be_v not_o therein_o express_v why_o have_v not_o another_o as_o much_o liberty_n if_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o use_v to_o assure_v i_o his_o exposition_n be_v right_a since_o all_o outward_a mean_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o his_o own_o particular_a exposition_n do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o i_o may_v object_v to_o his_o understanding_n to_o the_o interest_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o accidental_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o come_v so_o to_o conclude_v and_o thus_o man_n may_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n for_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o their_o guide_n but_o if_o man_n will_v once_o come_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o it_o illuminate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o it_o will_v illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o declaration_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n herein_o but_o this_o mean_v the_o snake_n depend_v not_o on_o and_o will_v represent_v we_o as_o criminal_a because_o we_o do_v wherefore_o we_o just_o refuse_v his_o exposition_n for_o be_v invention_n which_o whether_o set_v up_o new_a or_o of_o old_a stand_n make_v little_a difference_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n be_v contend_v for_o invention_n set_v up_o he_o do_v abrogate_v if_o not_o to_o use_v be_v so_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a command_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a if_o not_o plain_a term_n than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o here_o be_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n record_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o yet_o here_o neither_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o declare_a intent_n of_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o mean_v a_o outward_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o command_v fulfil_v while_o the_o sign_n be_v disuse_v if_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o with_o love_n we_o say_v so_o too_o yet_o if_o practical_a obedience_n be_v here_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n why_o may_v not_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o outward_a command_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v not_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v ibid._n p._n 170._o upon_o this_o poor_a pretence_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o text_n they_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v thereby_o disannul_v because_o the_o inward_a baptism_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o not_o reckon_v perfect_a without_o it_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o poor_a pretence_n be_v but_o poor_o assault_v by_o he_o and_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o very_a plain_a account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v in_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o particular_a first_o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o then_o affirmative_o define_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o like_a figure_n or_o anti-type_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o render_v whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o save_v it_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n because_o that_o be_v put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n now_o outward_a water_n can_v give_v this_o answer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o have_v so_o purify_v it_o can_v give_v to_o it_o the_o justify_v answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o john_n baptism_n with_o water_n which_o can_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n baptism_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n p._n 170._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a and_o litteral_n jew_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o litteral_n circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o outward_a circision_n be_v not_o the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n not_o that_o alone_o unless_o the_o inward_a do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n be_v outward_a so_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o outward_a dependence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o tell_v he_o rom._n 2.17_o 21._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o reprove_v that_o spirit_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o reprove_v in_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dependency_n which_o they_o have_v because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o matter_n near_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n typify_v from_o the_o outward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o the_o inward_a jew_n and_o circumcision_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n be_v not_o what_o the_o legal_a jew_n be_v for_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o outward_a and_o decrease_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o outward_a and_o temporary_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wait_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purify_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n
say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pagâ—_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v thâ—_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n
and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o snake_n suggest_v but_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v find_v the_o snake_n bite_v off_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o false_a quote_v he_o but_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n true_o as_o they_o stand_v p._n 13._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v infiniteness_n in_o itself_o against_o this_o g._n fox_n dispute_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o infiniteness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o have_v infinity_o in_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o thus_o the_o snake_n remark_n and_o now_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v g._n fox_n without_o begin_v have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 90._o when_o as_o by_o the_o follow_a will_v appear_v they_o be_v only_a sentence_n stand_v at_o considerable_a distance_n in_o that_o book_n and_o pack_v together_o in_o he_o and_o be_v so_o pack_v by_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o g._n fox_n never_o say_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n be_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_n against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o viz._n the_o power_n he_o mean_v a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o viz._n the_o power_n as_o before_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o g._n fox_n the_o meaning_n of_o who_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v only_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o power_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o nibler_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o he_o make_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o and_o give_v it_o thus_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o soul_n this_o like_o the_o last_o be_v miserable_o false_a quote_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n stand_v thus_o so_o every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o bring_v the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n who_o sanctify_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o become_v one_o soul_n thus_o g._n fox_n who_o herein_o be_v very_o plain_a show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v at_o that_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n and_o oneness_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v witness_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 229._o thus_o who_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n christ_n be_v one_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o go_v on_o and_o add_v though_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o snake_n they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 273._o thus_o it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v fox_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n create_v it_o but_o that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n person_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n import_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v bite_v off_o do_v show_v as_o much_o for_o g._n fox_n say_v it_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o so_o certain_o every_o regenerate_v soul_n do_v but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o mean_v more_o or_o other_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o belief_n see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 337._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o hand_n be_v immortal_a but_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o here_o g._n fox_n have_v very_o full_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o word_n unexceptionable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o false_a insinuation_n now_o in_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v another_o quotation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n g._n fox_n meaning_n in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v herein_o use_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o snake_n lay_v down_o p._n 195._o viz._n to_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o have_v only_o take_v these_o word_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v wrong_n print_v of_o a_o passage_n be_v not_o this_o of_o god_n be_v when_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o into_o god_n again_o which_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o context_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a g._n fox_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v from_o p._n 337._o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o whence_o the_o snake_n do_v but_o not_o full_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o in_o that_o book_n be_v these_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v in_o man._n to_o which_o the_o follow_a answer_n at_o which_o the_o snake_n cavil_v be_v make_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v none_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o eat_v it_o nor_o have_v his_o substance_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o spiritual_a as_o see_v ephes._n 5.30_o 32._o john_n 6.63_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n nor_o but_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n priest_n god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o being_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n or_o body_n g._n fox_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o their_o body_n for_o he_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o distinct_a from_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o spirit_n witness_v he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
and_o orthodox_n p._n 25._o q._n 18._o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o will_v serious_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o the_o lord_n wait_v on_o to_o know_v what_o nature_n these_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v of_o which_o cleanse_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v heavenly_a if_o so_o then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n john_n 6.53_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n first_o quote_v or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a nature_n last_v quote_v whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n nature_n thus_o he_o and_o be_v very_a sound_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o to_o their_o weakness_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n from_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n question_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o heavenly_a extraction_n which_o be_v fall_v through_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o mankind_n and_o universal_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n have_v open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o c._n atkinson_n sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n here_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v a_o false_a quotation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o when_o set_v in_o its_o true_a light_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o that_o book_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n which_o you_o will_v make_v appear_v through_o your_o heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n god_n and_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v make_v appear_v through_o heathenish_a philosophy_n this_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v utter_o deny_v all_o vain_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o word_n from_o the_o break_n be_v a_o position_n of_o his_o opponent_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o add_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 131._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 250._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n to_o his_o adversary_n christopher_n wade_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v record_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n ibid._n p._n 132._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 183._o such_o as_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o without_o imputation_n the_o end_n of_o imputation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o snake_n first_o pick_v up_o bit_n to_o make_v quotation_n and_o then_o pack_v they_o on_o heap_n that_o by_o this_o his_o false_a and_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n together_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o as_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v by_o stuff_v as_o g._n f._n say_v his_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o though_o the_o snake_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o compliment_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o much_o plainness_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o find_v murderous_a and_o lie_a work_n it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o quotation_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o do_v plain_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o may_v safe_o declare_v that_o such_o who_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o chr._n wade_n declare_v himself_o such_o g._n f._n be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o any_o other_o may_v be_v if_o the_o snake_n now_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o quotation_n from_o p._n 183_o it_o be_v near_o all_o of_o it_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o imputation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o as_o g._n f._n there_o say_v be_v own_v and_o this_o imputation_n be_v within_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 14._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o light_z within_z be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v not_o long_o i_o will_v give_v it_o entire_a as_o in_o that_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o malicious_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o query_n propound_v to_o g._n fox_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o figure_n how_o and_o in_o what_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o every_o one_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o do_v who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o to_o walk_v after_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o will_v know_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o fullness_n thus_o g._n f._n and_o be_v according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 2.9_o ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n in_o like_a manner_n mince_v the_o word_n of_o e._n b._n only_o quote_v from_o p._n 149._o of_o his_o work_n the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.30_o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o do_v pick_v from_o isaac_n penington_n question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 27._o do_v not_o the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n proof_n be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o yea_o all_o one_o in_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n two_o pet._n 1.4_o one_o in_o the_o same_o life_n one_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n even_o partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 12.10_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.11_o the_o snake_n
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o martin_n luther_n and_o william_n fulk_n who_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o style_n hardly_o come_v behind_o any_o martin_n luther_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o book_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o be_v those_o he_o have_v sharp_o write_v refuse_v though_o upon_o deliberation_n give_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o unsay_v any_o word_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n yea_o he_o defend_v his_o eagerness_n as_o be_v of_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o write_v a_o dull_a style_n and_o affirm_v he_o think_v it_o god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thus_o lay_v open_a see_v that_o matter_n quiet_o handle_v be_v quick_o forget_v milton_n apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o william_n fulk_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ill_o treat_v allen_n stapleton_n martial_n staphylus_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v papist_n he_o defend_v the_o treatment_n and_o further_o say_v i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n who_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n fulk_n be_v confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 9_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1633._o and_o upon_o a_o search_n neither_o strict_a nor_o tedious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o adversary_n the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o that_o church_n will_v own_v to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n but_o now_o this_o snake_n who_o deny_v the_o soundness_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n venomous_a and_o nasty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n may_v yet_o nay_o doubtless_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o distortion_n of_o soul_n what_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n they_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v make_v against_o the_o government_n against_o we_o and_o against_o other_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n it_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a envy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o run_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o less_o nastiness_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o sweet_a and_o kind_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o snake_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o ease_v himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a looseness_n which_o in_o jesuitical_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o fear_z will_v carry_v he_o off_o the_o officer_n not_o mistrust_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v he_o off_o have_v no_o fear_n upon_o he_o from_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o have_v find_v that_o his_o pretence_n to_o a_o violent_a looseness_n and_o which_o receive_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o have_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n which_o have_v indeed_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o now_o for_o the_o libel_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n o_o the_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n which_o his_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o rather_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n have_v vent_v as_o valpoon_n fool_n blockhead_n monster_n delude_v wretch_n george_n magus_n and_o g._n w_n plain_a word_n he_o call_v rank_a sophistry_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n which_o this_o libel_n afford_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o grate_v vent_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o object_n to_o g._n f._n p._n 199._o that_o he_o call_v william_n thomas_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o of_o this_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v any_o man_n give_v than_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n which_o g._n f._n have_v show_v they_o have_v utter_v ibid._n p._n 299._o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a say_v he_o to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o bishopwrick_fw-ge but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n diabolical_a devilish_a be_v not_o g._n f_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o be_v there_o no_o venom_n in_o diabolical_a devilish_a when_o speak_v first_o by_o priest_n and_o yet_o much_o venom_n when_o their_o own_o word_n be_v just_o return_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 200._o the_o snake_n do_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n take_v upon_o trust_v a_o great_a many_o name_n which_o he_o give_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v improper_a as_o speak_v no_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v like_o one_o of_o liberal_a education_n much_o of_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mean_a education_n of_o these_o scribe_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o mechanic_n ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n and_o why_o owe_v to_o that_o pray_v do_v beg_v the_o question_n since_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o not_o of_o mean_a education_n than_o possible_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o snake_n will_v grant_v because_o proper_o apply_v these_o may_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v improper_o apply_v let_v the_o education_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v what_o it_o will_n ibid._n p._n 202._o you_o have_v see_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n of_o this_o quaker-spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o pray_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n name_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o other_o than_o name_v the_o snake_n have_v not_o give_v ibid._n p._n 202._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v vniform_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n after_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o distortion_n which_o the_o snake_n from_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v endeavour_v false_o to_o fix_v upon_o our_o principle_n they_o will_v still_o when_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n have_v a_o perfect_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 202._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o letter_n open_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a token_n there_o be_v nothing_o send_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o if_o true_a a_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v truth_n publish_v and_o if_o read_v by_o other_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n while_o truth_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o i_o may_v inform_v the_o snake_n after_o a_o collection_n of_o these_o character_n description_n or_o epithet_n give_v in_o these_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o and_o nonsensical_o give_v but_o of_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n ibid._n p._n 202._o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
we_o be_v a_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 235_o 236._o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o so_o viz._n for_o fight_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v it_o that_o such_o be_v for_o fight_v though_o of_o we_o before_o the_o restoration_n but_o be_v change_v now_o since_o that_o but_o that_o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o for_o fight_v before_o they_o be_v of_o we_o be_v now_o since_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o we_o change_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o also_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o unlawful_a to_o war_n and_o fight_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o it_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 237_o 238._o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v towards_o the_o reasserting_a the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o monmouth_n be_v rebellion_n 1685._o several_a of_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o west_n where_o he_o land_a take_v arm_n and_o fight_v yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v or_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v fair_a occasion_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o for_o rebellion_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v own_v snatch_v at_o by_o many_o who_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o censure_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o any_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o do_v do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o disow_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o hear_v this_o or_o whether_o they_o repent_v it_o have_v well_o become_v one_o who_o pretend_v though_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o more_o instance_n it_o appear_v false_o to_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o have_v inquire_v whether_o either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v but_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n against_o and_o denial_n of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v and_o their_o practice_n as_o give_v from_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n and_o then_o present_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o term_n follow_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n from_o the_o peaceable_a people_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n humble_o present_v to_o authority_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n with_o who_o we_o have_v christian_a society_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a county_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o who_o we_o reverence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v our_o foundation_n on_o who_o we_o build_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n and_o those_o governor_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o we_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o those_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v so_o rule_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n utter_o deny_v all_o plot_v sedition_n contrive_v or_o assist_v in_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n or_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n whatsoever_o to_o relieve_v defend_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o any_o suffer_v we_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v our_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o principle_n to_o yield_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n without_o resistance_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n under_o our_o profession_n or_o repute_a a_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o not_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n or_o through_o the_o temptation_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o unfaithfulness_n have_v be_v overcome_v to_o join_v in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o disow_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o we_o and_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o evil_a action_n whatever_o they_o profess_v ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o who_o be_v innocent_a than_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n on_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o further_o to_o manifest_v our_o innocency_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o say_a people_n call_v quaker_n near_o taunton_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n march_v with_o his_o army_n thither_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a people_n that_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v deliverance_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o our_o salvation_n come_v and_o who_o will_v not_o save_o we_o by_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o friend_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n and_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o instigation_n of_o satan_n contrary_a to_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n profession_n and_o our_o christian_a advice_n and_o counsel_n so_o open_o give_v such_o a_o one_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n who_o offence_n as_o it_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o people_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o peaceable_a truth_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o moreover_o to_o manifest_v our_o care_n and_o innocency_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n be_v prisoner_n at_o ivelchester_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n pass_v a_o party_n of_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n horseman_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o month_n last_o pass_v rid_v thither_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o prison_n several_a that_o be_v detain_v on_o his_o account_n and_o also_o force_v out_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o he_o immediate_o return_v to_o prison_n again_o and_o though_o they_o strict_o charge_v the_o keeper_n no_o more_o to_o detain_v our_o friend_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o continue_v prisoner_n as_o formerly_z which_o plain_o show_v they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o authority_n nor_o accept_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o a_o indirect_a way_n this_o testimony_n and_o account_n have_v we_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v innocent_a people_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n as_o may_v through_o mistake_n ignorance_n or_o envy_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n against_o our_o principle_n or_o profession_n commit_v all_o to_o that_o god_n that_o search_n the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o integrity_n herein_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o profession_n as_o before_o declare_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o god_n while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o full_a assurance_n that_o when_o our_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o mortal_a life_n end_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o dwelling-place_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
a_o quaker_n book_n entitle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o quotation_n but_o say_v p._n 145._o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n then_o he_o add_v be_v not_o this_o a_o terrible_a rebuke_n a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o such_o damnable_a heresy_n p._n 357._o see_v how_o gross_o abusive_a and_o partial_a this_o snake_n author_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n be_v my_o whole_a answer_n to_o those_o foregoing_a expression_n quote_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o i_o call_v they_o offensive_a word_n in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n as_o quote_v by_o he_o say_v as_o to_o those_o offensive_a word_n your_o carnal_a christ_n your_o imagine_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n neither_o be_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o omnipresent_v god_n antidote_n p._n 145_o 146._o but_o his_o fallacy_n in_o the_o quotation_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n p._n 204._o i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o imagine_a god_n and_o imagine_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o all_o mere_a imagination_n fall_v short_a of_o and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o however_o i_o neither_o like_v the_o say_v offensive_a word_n nor_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o i._n e._n c._n a._n for_o he_o neither_o write_v all_o he_o do_v in_o true_a reverence_n towards_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o council_n but_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n against_o i_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o say_v of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o if_o i_o will_v so_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o say_a offensive_a word_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o never_o design_v to_o excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o he_o therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a expression_n and_o the_o snak_n inference_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o monster_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o their_o ancient_a friend_n with_o blasphemy_n heresy_n treason_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o thus_o conclude_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o raillery_n when_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o condemn_v we_o all_o by_o wholesale_n from_o a_o few_o rash_a and_o offensive_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o perhaps_o from_o some_o other_o word_n or_o passage_n which_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o beside_o his_o many_o foul_a perversion_n and_o partial_a and_o false_a quotation_n and_o citation_n and_o last_o he_o make_v this_o apology_n he_o must_v not_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o breakfast_n lest_o he_o lose_v his_o stomach_n to_o his_o dinner_n but_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v so_o unwary_a as_o to_o make_v his_o breakfast_n of_o such_o cookery_n as_o the_o snake_n raillery_n foul_a abuse_n and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o he_o have_v cook_v against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o surfeit_n but_o to_o poison_n the_o reader_n now_o that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o conclude_v with_o harsh_a but_o mild_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o may_v a_o little_a far_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o profound_a questionary_a test_n to_o try_v if_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n viz._n whether_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o without_o all_o other_o man_n see_v our_o adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o we_o christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o sometime_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a christ_n inward_o anoint_v i_o may_v take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o term_n yet_o with_o a_o real_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n give_v witness_n act_v 10.4_o namely_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n without_o we_o that_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a sinless_a life_n preach_v most_o bless_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n without_o we_o that_o he_o wrought_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n without_o we_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n without_o we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o we_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v without_o we_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n who_o behold_v he_o ascend_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o 2_o angel_n present_a this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o so_o come_v and_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o open_a triumph_n and_o he_o will_v in_o that_o day_n be_v great_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o i_o must_v not_o stop_v here_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n all_o without_o we_o we_o must_v humble_o consider_v and_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v within_o we_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v within_o we_o his_o life_n as_o the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v within_o we_o john_n 1.4_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o john_n 8.12_o he_o be_v within_o man_n within_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o act_n 13.47_o he_o must_v be_v know_v as_o such_o within_o they_o see_v his_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o this_o life_n we_o must_v have_v within_o we_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o which_o must_v be_v within_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o john_n 15.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o branch_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o cause_n fruit._n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ._n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o true_a follower_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o where_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o ver._n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n for_o his_o be_v within_o we_o i._n e._n within_o all_o his_o true_a follower_n especial_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o they_o colos._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o saint_n know_v christ_n within_o they_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o we_o who_o be_v son_n of_o god_n galat._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o thus_o speak_v ver_fw-la 14_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o in_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o member_n and_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n finis_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 6._o act_n 5.36_o 37._o josephus_n p._n 426_o 532._o print_a 1683._o great_a mystery_n p._n 224._o snake_n p._n 31._o john_n 10.3.14.6_o luke_n 22.28_o mark_v 1.13_o mat._n 4.6_o 7._o john_n 7.49_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n p._n 21._o art_n 51._o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n print_v 1656._o p._n 6._o jam._n nayler_n vid._n hierom._n apol._n adv_o ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcel_n &_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcel_n
ordinance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n decry_v the_o abrogate_a priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n do_v he_o thereby_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o popery_n all_o along_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n do_v the_o devil_n labour_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o ib._n know_v that_o religion_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o they_o what_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v this_o show_v the_o religion_n the_o snake_n contend_v for_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n else_o it_o can_v not_o necessary_o fall_v with_o they_o he_o have_v another_o notion_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o well_o as_o another_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o he_o james_z 1.27_o must_v be_v read_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o they_o fall_v religion_n will_v fall_v with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v his_o religion_n such_o the_o government_n also_o and_o order_n he_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o government_n that_o depend_v upon_o say_v you_o to_o one_o call_z man_n lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v not_o so_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v for_o not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o pref._n p._n 15._o a_o dissolve_v of_o all_o government_n and_o order_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n which_o notorious_o false_a and_o childish_a assertion_n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o government_n dissolve_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n pray_v reader_n consider_v have_v they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o run_v down_o by_o thou_o and_o thou_o not_o say_v master_n or_o lord_n by_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o bow_v or_o have_v they_o be_v run_v down_o and_o dissolve_v by_o man_n who_o practise_a contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o that_o treasonable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n can_v say_v you_o to_o one_o can_v call_v man_n lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o design_n to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n by_o run_v down_o the_o present_a government_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o relation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o relation_n dissolve_v or_o run_v down_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o always_o by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n of_o those_o in_o these_o relation_n who_o have_v despise_a the_o precept_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n ibid._n that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o family_n to_o run_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o cry_v down_o riches_n when_o they_o have_v none_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n never_o leave_v their_o family_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o always_o take_v due_a care_n of_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o in_o that_o their_o family_n have_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v defray_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o pay_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v membership_n in_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o many_o priest_n have_v spend_v their_o exaction_n in_o pride_n luxury_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o family_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o dissent_v neighbour_n the_o number_n will_v not_o be_v very_o small_a nor_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o cry_v down_o riches_n but_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o abuse_v of_o they_o this_o we_o practise_v then_o and_o the_o same_o now_o pref._n p._n 24._o the_o quaker_n dispute_v against_o these_o viz._n the_o outward_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o allegorical_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o light_n within_o inward_o shed_v etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o allegorical_o but_o literal_o a_o lie_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o groundless_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n of_o his_o have_v pay_v and_o his_o father_n exact_v that_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a satisfaction_n by_o undergo_a the_o selfsame_a punishment_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n we_o own_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o outward_a death_n and_o suffering_n but_o dispute_v against_o the_o misapplication_n of_o that_o merit_n to_o ungodly_a man_n continue_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o man_n by_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n do_v press_n as_o with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o such_o their_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o regeneration_n but_o have_v never_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o consist_v in_o any_o allegorical_a suffer_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o light_n within_o inward_o shed_v we_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v never_o place_v or_o belieuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v insinuaâ—â—â—â—ainst_a we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o theâ—â—_n and_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o he_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o undervalue_v the_o outward_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o place_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n pref._n p._n 29._o george_n fox_n be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a than_o aâ—â—onia_n bourignon_n and_o get_v none_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o from_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o herd_n who_o have_v since_o swell_v to_o a_o rich_a numerous_a and_o a_o potent_a people_n overspread_v these_o three_o nation_n and_o stocking_n whole_a plantation_n abroad_o and_o their_o succour_n have_v take_v root_n both_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n o_o excellent_a beginning_n though_o not_o enough_o desire_a increase_n yet_o both_o beginning_n and_o increase_n do_v in_o his_o show_n the_o servant_n like_o his_o lord_n against_o who_o it_o be_v object_v john_n 2.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n the_o rich_a great_a or_o learned_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v herein_o the_o snake_n show_v his_o unity_n with_o those_o blasphemous_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o give_v a_o testimony_n for_o we_o that_o in_o beginning_n and_o increase_n we_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o increase_a christianity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o judge_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a who_o keep_v so_o in_o his_o fear_n they_o he_o will_v exalt_v and_o they_o who_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v all_o convenient_a thing_n add_v for_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o same_o over_o earth_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o many_o have_v experience_v after_o all_o the_o fleecing_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n of_o estate_n and_o family_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o such_o who_o pretend_v love_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v our_o riches_n number_n or_o may_v but_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o first_o give_v we_o be_v
we_o meet_v with_o such_o instruction_n for_o profaneness_n in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o of_o such_o who_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n have_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v it_o possible_a reader_n that_o suppose_v i_o in_o error_n and_o gainsaying_n i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n so_o profane_o scoff_v shall_v have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o error_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o conscientious_a concern_v for_o my_o preservation_n nor_o will_v the_o example_n of_o elijah_n do_v he_o any_o service_n here_o he_o by_o a_o warrantable_a irony_n do_v confute_v the_o pretend_a godhead_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v the_o idol-worshipper_n but_o we_o the_o quaker_n nor_o any_o other_o dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n than_o that_o one_o almighty_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o i_o have_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o bitterness_n baseness_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o open_a enmity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o he_o implicit_o deny_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 182._o and_o in_o p._n 177._o to_o george_n whitehead_n he_o say_v come_v george_n we_o be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o we_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o plain_a downright_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o see_v reader_n not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n but_o the_o hypocisie_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n and_o the_o base_a return_v for_o no_o disobligation_n page_n 202._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o say_v he_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_v by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o what_o grand_a hypocrisy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o such_o who_o spirit_n he_o abominate_v i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o his_o profane_a and_o scornful_a treatment_n of_o we_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o declare_v he_o abominate_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o absent_a what_o will_v his_o kindness_n to_o our_o body_n be_v why_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o wish_v they_o all_o but_o one_o neck_n and_o then_o their_o dispatch_n will_v be_v speedy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o now_o proceed_v three_o to_o his_o injustice_n which_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o in_o wrest_v our_o write_n and_o pervert_v our_o plain_a meaning_n therein_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o since_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o by_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n sometime_o by_o pack_v sentence_n which_o stand_v at_o distance_n close_o together_o as_o one_o continue_a quotation_n or_o else_o only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o break_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o break_n off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o in_o my_o way_n through_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v show_v abundance_n of_o instance_n add_v to_o this_o his_o injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o our_o adversary_n false_a charge_n some_o upon_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o often_o out_o of_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v equal_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v urge_v the_o write_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o eckius_fw-la against_o luther_n harding_n aga_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o answer_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_n but_o not_o wise_a or_o honest_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o snake_n practice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v injurious_a he_o have_v purposely_o mis-stated_n our_o principle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v such_o absurd_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a consequence_n as_o he_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a proof_n to_o show_v thou_o reader_n and_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o quaker_n dissenter_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n as_o those_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o other_o dissenter_n because_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o be_v neglect_v be_v become_v formidable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o zeal_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o other_o dissenter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v to_o show_v how_o warm_a her_o zeal_n and_o how_o great_a her_o pain_n towards_o we_o though_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o i_o afresh_o to_o object_v the_o unchristian_a treatment_n zeal_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o very_a many_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v pursue_v we_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o oblivion_n than_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o harsh_a treatment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o object_v it_o for_o confutation_n to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o personate_v her_o cause_n wipe_v his_o mouth_n say_v what_o harm_n have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o most_o egregious_a lie_n how_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereby_o increase_v for_o confutation_n of_o this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o we_o have_v not_o come_v behind_o our_o neighbour_n in_o suffering_n in_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v some_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o each_o and_o first_o for_o suffering_n in_o name_n and_o fame_n the_o many_o book_n write_v against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o we_o themselves_o but_o these_o encourage_v their_o flock_n whereby_o there_o frequent_o come_v forth_o many_o book_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o hundred_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a beadroll_z of_o adversary_n and_o while_o pen_n be_v thus_o employ_v against_o we_o lie_v tongue_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o report_n and_o fame_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o black_a character_n from_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a which_o yet_o have_v often_o be_v of_o advantage_n for_o when_o some_o in_o curiosity_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o see_v for_o themselves_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o who_o such_o ill_a fame_n and_o report_n do_v go_v and_o have_v see_v and_o find_v that_o fame_n and_o report_v false_a they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v what_o that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o hate_v nay_o so_o general_a have_v our_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v say_v
say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o yâ—u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o reader_n be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o inquiry_n how_o envy_n itself_o cloak_v with_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n shall_v carp_v at_o it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o suppose_v g._n fox_n say_v more_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v from_o these_o to_o draw_v some_o unsound_a sense_n leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a quotation_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n 42.1_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 310._o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v here_o he_o have_v false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v saving_o the_o seed_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o he_o know_v it_o within_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o and_o say_v true_a eph._n 5.30_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o snake_n quotation_n in_o his_o second_o section_n in_o which_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o great_a injustice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o several_a kind_n as_o first_o in_o false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v herein_o concern_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v no_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a justice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n next_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o less_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o true_o quote_v by_o cavil_v at_o and_o give_v exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o quote_v be_v such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o oneness_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n which_o both_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v very_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o simile_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o if_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o exposition_n will_v be_v plain_a perversion_n and_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v a_o caution_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o snake_n p._n 15._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o i_o go_v mr._n penn_n excuse_n for_o g._n fox_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o george_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o snake_n quote_v w._n penn_n invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n p._n 353._o where_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v only_o these_o he_o g._n f._n observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n see_v reader_n how_o apt_a this_o man_n be_v to_o tell_v lie_n for_o w._n penn_n lay_v it_o not_o on_o nor_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o extreme_a innorance_n but_o w._n penn_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o j._n faldo_n extreme_a disingenuity_n as_o i_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 15._o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la that_o this_o fox_n shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o original_a trade_n here_o reader_n see_v this_o man_n contempt_n by_o a_o profane_a jest_n upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n fishermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o mechanic_n occupation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o from_o man_n spirit_v as_o this_o snake_n their_o entertainment_n be_v ne_o suitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o find_v that_o g._n fox_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o several_o quote_v do_v speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n g._n fox_n have_v frequent_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o say_v but_o by_o wilful_a perversion_n this_o adversary_n as_o some_o former_a one_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o misquotes_a he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n plain_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o original_a life_n as_o breathe_v from_o god_n and_o degenerate_v through_o disobedience_n and_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o spiritual_a restoration_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o have_v thereupon_o show_v how_o that_o the_o soul_n through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o become_v estrange_v and_o at_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o enmity_n and_o wall_n of_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n our_o adversary_n have_v then_o often_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v which_o they_o can_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o other_o the_o like_a term_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o these_o perversion_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o as_o of_o g._n fox_n so_o of_o all_o own_a by_o we_o it_o never_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n three_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n aspire_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v p._n 17._o be_v in_o effect_n prove_v already_o but_o yet_o he_o bestow_v nine_o page_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o great_a part_n be_v take_v up_o in_o quotation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 17._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 282._o for_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v in_o equality_n the_o same_o in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v bring_v the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o as_o near_o as_o well_o he_o can_v he_o have_v make_v a_o break_n for_o another_o text_n which_o g._n fox_n use_v viz._n and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v and_o after_o all_o his_o carp_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v
p._n 23._o fox_n have_v produce_v so_o particular_a a_o charge_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n against_o himself_o and_o partner_n do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o and_o in_o term_n most_o express_a and_o plain_a renounce_v and_o disow_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o book_n entitle_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n set_v down_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o county_n of_o lancanster_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n together_o with_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o their_o schedule_n be_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v they_o in_o show_v the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o book_n in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n unless_o to_o such_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v for_o to_o each_o particular_a objection_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o same_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o captious_a jew_n mark_v 11.33_o and_o 12.17_o and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o say_v be_v not_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v and_o plain_a ibid._n p._n 24._o nay_o he_o downright_o own_v and_o justify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o their_o preternatural_a convulsion_n and_o quake_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o their_o belly_n which_o seize_v they_o at_o their_o meeting_n even_o little_a child_n who_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o snake_n do_v to_o say_v g._n fox_n own_v and_o justify_v preternatural_a convulsion_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o little_a child_n when_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o in_o that_o book_n one_o such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v i_o will_v here_o give_v entire_a g._n fox_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o liar_n the_o page_n the_o snake_n quote_v be_v p._n 5._o of_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v thus_o answ._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 71.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n wonder_v and_o strang_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n despise_v and_o cast_v scandal_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n upon_o they_o and_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v now_o act_v 13.41_o they_o think_v they_o strange_a thing_n now_o as_o be_v then_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh._n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v one_o fall_n down_o as_o paul_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v and_o as_o daniel_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v dan._n 10.9_o and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o habakkuk_n his_o belly_n to_o tremble_v and_o his_o lip_n to_o quiver_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o as_o david_n to_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o cry_v till_o his_o sight_n be_v grow_v dim_a and_o his_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n and_o till_o he_o can_v number_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o isaiah_n to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o mantle_n and_o to_o pluck_v his_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o off_o his_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 66.5_o which_o have_v all_o tremble_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n and_o do_v encourage_v those_o that_o do_v tremble_v wherein_o it_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o seek_v to_o persecute_v and_o fix_v scandal_n and_o accuse_v they_o false_o here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o so_o bold_o assert_v what_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o though_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n fox_n own_v p._n 5._o thou_o have_v here_o g._n fox_n answer_n from_o p._n 5._o pray_v see_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v the_o snake_n have_v one_o hiss_v more_o in_o this_o section_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o james_n milner_n of_o who_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v p._n 66._o wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n four_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n sect_n iii_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o reader_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thou_o in_o sect._n 1._o p._n 43._o what_o we_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n as_o testify_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o witness_v a_o grow_v into_o that_o holy_a oneness_n that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v his_o disciple_n may_v witness_v as_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 2._o p._n 64._o thou_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o equality_n etc._n etc._n with_o god_n and_o all_o who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v witness_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v witness_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a from_o one_o vile_a affection_n or_o one_o inordinate_a lust._n have_v i_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a in_o itself_o will_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o from_o the_o first_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o now_o by_o this_o snake_n snake_n p._n 25._o after_o have_v show_v the_o quaker_n claim_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o of_o one_o soul_n be_v person_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o saying_n less_o and_o go_v backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n how_o idle_a and_o false_a be_v it_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n person_n as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n as_o be_v plentiful_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v also_o as_o be_v above_o hint_v that_o the_o sinless_a perfection_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o further_a we_o than_o we_o come_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o our_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n to_o which_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o man._n he_o have_v charge_v we_o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o â—nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o any_o who_o have_v so_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v preacher_n or_o as_o such_o travel_v friend_n as_o he_o in_o scoff_a mood_n call_v they_o and_o intimate_v be_v very_o false_a and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o name_v any_o that_o be_v such_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 6_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o story_n of_o particular_a fail_n vi_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_v one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o g._n f._n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannahe_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o adversary_n boldness_n and_o scoff_v we_o have_v great_a proof_n but_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o lie_n here_o be_v also_o fresh_a proof_n for_o it_o never_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n or_o meeting_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v any_o transgressor_n upon_o their_o knee_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o own_o in_o our_o assembly_n any_o headship_n of_o man_n or_o man_n the_o only_a head_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o dignify_v who_o he_o please_v with_o fit_a qualification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o gift_n such_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o as_o to_o james_n naylor_n of_o who_o the_o snake_n often_o make_v mention_n i_o shall_v here_o at_o once_o speak_v concern_v he_o j._n n._n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v to_o its_o teach_n for_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v exemplary_a in_o godliness_n and_o great_a humility_n be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o poor_a man_n become_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o exaltation_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v his_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o blindness_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v of_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v here_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v but_o not_o irrecoverable_o for_o it_o do_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o outgoing_n and_o fall_n and_o also_o a_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o prodigal_n weep_v bitter_o and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o beseech_v god_n with_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n i_o firm_o believe_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a his_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o father_n house_n and_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o they_o through_o his_o iniquity_n be_v now_o through_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v back_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v as_o do_v james_n naylor_n and_o here_o let_v none_o insult_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n do_v fall_v away_o nor_o let_v any_o boast_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n or_o blasphemous_o suppose_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n in_o temptation_n because_o the_o tempt_n may_v go_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o their_o transgression_n come_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o their_o recovery_n be_v only_o by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n concern_v james_n naylor_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n i_o here_o subjoin_v his_o own_o testimony_n glory_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o will_n who_o have_v way_n to_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o grass_n before_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v above_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o his_o pity_n reach_v the_o deep_a misery_n and_o thâ—s_n arm_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v underneath_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o vain_a man_n through_o his_o folly_n bring_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v way_n for_o my_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o ransom_v i_o from_o the_o great_a captivity_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o removes_z the_o mountain_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o flesh_n fear_v before_o he_o who_o breath_n be_v life_n to_o his_o own_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everlasting_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o come_v i_o testify_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n who_o truth_n and_o virtue_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v therein_o who_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v quietness_n and_o patience_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o deep_a affliction_n even_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n praise_n for_o ever_o but_o condemn_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o those_o false_a worship_n with_o which_o any_o have_v idolise_v my_o person_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o temptation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v above_o all_o their_o cast_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n their_o bowing_n and_o sing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wild_a action_n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n or_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v at_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n or_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o i_o condemn_v by_o which_o the_o pure_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v any_o way_n blaspheme_v through_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o people_n grieve_v that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o this_o offence_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n peace_n in_o christ_n shall_v get_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o trial_n to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o it_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o to_o exeter_n by_o john_n
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
that_o can_v be_v name_v that_o have_v apostatise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o that_o infallible_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o they_o or_o other_o while_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o infallible_a guide_n but_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_o lead_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 63._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o of_o each_o particular_a quaker_n be_v now_o damn_a by_o their_o church_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v now_o reduce_v by_o they_o to_o that_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o or_o every_o quaker_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n assert_v or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v now_o by_o we_o place_v where_o it_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o or_o particular_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n ibid._n p._n 64._o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v censure_v these_o separatist_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o first_o quaker_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o be_v her_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o assume_v authority_n over_o conscience_n as_o she_o in_o her_o turn_n make_v it_o part_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o see_v apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n print_v 1617._o but_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o through_o obedience_n we_o have_v and_o have_v unity_n with_o all_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o external_a fellowship_n and_o society_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o particular_a assembly_n or_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n at_o unity_n the_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o assembly_n do_v claim_v towards_o they_o that_o do_v so_o declare_v themselves_o member_n and_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o denominate_v be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o every_o such_o member_n be_v gather_v as_o above_o and_o not_o by_o any_o external_a constraint_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n contrary_a to_o that_o belief_n and_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v make_v and_o declare_v at_o their_o come_n into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o such_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o by_o this_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n they_o have_v dissolve_v that_o bond_n of_o union_n by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n and_o when_o censure_n be_v denounce_v against_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o separate_v it_o can_v be_v account_v or_o esteem_v a_o give_a judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n because_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o through_o obedience_n come_v into_o fellowship_n and_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v to_o believe_v as_o above_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n must_v proceed_v from_o be_v darken_v and_o decay_v from_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a union_n and_o when_o we_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n towards_o any_o man_n and_o that_o light_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v because_o such_o church_n have_v assume_v that_o authority_n without_o that_o previous_a bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v above_o declare_v have_v thus_o brief_o but_o true_o state_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o refuse_v church_n government_n not_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o snake_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o great_a speed_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o snake_n take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o this_o section_n and_o some_o in_o that_o concern_v tithe_n particular_o about_o g._n keith_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v take_v little_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o government_n that_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 118._o forego_v he_o be_v chief_o concern_v for_o beside_o that_o controversy_n which_o book_n may_v be_v have_v of_o tace_fw-la sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n gracious-street_n be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o g._n k._n or_o the_o snake_n for_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v that_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o tract_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o allow_v room_n for_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v as_o that_o have_v be_v therefore_o what_o i_o shall_v chief_o say_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o will_v be_v as_o above_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o quondam_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o against_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o once_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sufficient_a teacher_n the_o like_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v concern_v john_n wilkinson_n john_n story_n bugg_n and_o other_o who_o may_v have_v separate_v or_o apostatise_v as_o these_o have_v do_v from_o p._n 64._o to_o 68_o the_o snake_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o g._n k._n give_v in_o they_o some_o short_a and_o false_a bit_n of_o story_n relate_v to_o that_o difference_n with_o he_o in_o pensilvania_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_o false_a that_o be_v p._n 66._o g._n k._n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o this_o sam_n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o g._n k._n be_v so_o accuse_v sam._n jennings_n do_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o s._n jennings_n because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o such_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o evidence_n as_o himself_o use_v which_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o show_v lead_v he_o into_o notorious_a lie_n and_o false_a story_n for_o s._n jennings_n say_v state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 6._o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v forth_o against_o he_o g._n k._n by_o friend_n they_o say_v w._n stockdale_n deny_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o charge_n above_o and_o ibid._n p._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o w._n s._n often_o solemn_o to_o deny_v be_v this_o mumble_n of_o thistle_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o s._n j._n take_v care_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o full_a denial_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n snake_n p._n 66._o why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o
numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n be_v the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n relative_a it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o 5_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o w._n p._n at_o length_n give_v the_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o verse_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n and_o then_o continue_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47._o v_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 49._o v._n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o earthly_a mindedness_n than_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n p._n 371._o that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o 6._o or_o 7._o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o far_o w._n penn_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v from_o p._n 374._o to_o 380._o some_o testimony_n from_o h._n moor_n t._n collier_n farellus_n h._n hammond_n and_o jerome_n be_v not_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o his_o opponent_n of_o a_o carnal_a resurrection_n to_o which_o i_o may_v subjoin_v that_o what_o effort_n so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v against_o we_o concern_v the_o identity_n or_o numericalness_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mode_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o esteem_v it_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n in_o a_o question_n so_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o far_a declaration_n herein_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o what_o be_v so_o already_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o our_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o snake_n p._n 162._o when_o i_o urge_v to_o a_o quaker-preacher_n towards_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n that_o text_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o he_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o litteral_n or_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o any_o dead_a body_n arise_v there_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o tell_v i_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o a_o quaker_n sermon_n at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n that_o any_o quaker-preacher_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o do_v so_o tell_v the_o snake_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n know_v his_o readiness_n both_o to_o pervert_v word_n right_o speak_v and_o to_o tell_v false_a story_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o what_o other_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v for_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o produce_v better_a proof_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 162._o here_o we_o have_v spiritual_a grave_n spiritual_a dead_a body_n spiritual_a jerusalem_n spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o spiritual_a christ_n whenever_o any_o text_n pinch_v they_o pray_v what_o text_n pinch_v the_o prophet_n when_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.13_o 14._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n do_v any_o text_n pinch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 8.22_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v john_n the_o divine_a more_o pinch_v when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v 3.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n thus_o will_v i_o be_v large_a herein_o i_o be_o not_o pinch_v for_o example_n which_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v be_v term_v a_o grave_a and_o they_o who_o be_v secure_o a_o sleep_n herein_o have_v be_v account_v dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o break_v that_o false_a security_n they_o have_v see_v that_o grave_a and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o and_o many_o in_o this_o state_n have_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o great_a compassion_n have_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o have_v raise_v and_o be_v raise_v many_o who_o through_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v measurable_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o without_o be_v pinch_v we_o free_o own_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v as_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o outward_a grave_n and_o dead_a body_n a_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n to_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 163._o these_o
now_o in_o order_n snake_n p._n 165._o that_o be_v say_v they_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n till_o his_o come_n spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 255._o forego_v brief_o observe_v already_o concern_v these_o man_n part_n of_o who_o error_n be_v and_o which_o be_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o snake_n their_o say_n the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o they_o of_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n such_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shipwreck_a faith_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v such_o who_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n be_v immorality_n and_o what_o have_v that_o to_o do_v with_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v make_v their_o character_n as_o above_o have_v they_o so_o contend_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n declare_v himself_o do_v follow_v after_o phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n reader_n think_v thou_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n those_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n who_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o do_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o snake_n say_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o profane_a babble_v and_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v know_v while_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o that_o they_o quite_o lose_v when_o they_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o the_o snake_n explanation_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n character_n of_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o frothy_a manner_n ibid._n p._n 165._o none_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o expire_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o do_v think_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a acquaintance_n which_o this_o snake_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o while_o sleep_v that_o they_o do_v never_o dream_v of_o their_o expiration_n and_o while_o wake_n that_o they_o all_o do_v think_v these_o ordinance_n always_o be_v to_o continue_v i_o suppose_v the_o observe_a reader_n will_v with_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o great_a intimacy_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v which_o he_o never_o can_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o dream_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o expire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v ordinance_n say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o dream_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v true_o learn_v both_o the_o thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o here_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o snake_n have_v much_o abate_v of_o his_o pretence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o dream_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o come_v to_o lay_v his_o pretence_n upon_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v by_o piecemeal_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o it_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commission_n for_o water-baptism_n next_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o express_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o water-baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o disjoint_v sort_n thus_o give_v it_o he_o draw_v this_o pithy_a conclusion_n p._n 166._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o commission_n it_o must_v doubtless_o infer_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v something_o say_v to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o express_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v our_o frequent_a objection_n to_o our_o opposer_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o snake_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o addition_n water_n to_o the_o text_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v refute_v our_o objection_n to_o the_o addition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v give_v his_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v but_o he_o go_v on_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v herein_o command_v they_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o his_o addition_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a that_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n commission_n concern_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 167._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o christ_n gift_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v original_o christ_n gift_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o man_n prepare_v fit_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v instrumental_o as_o ministerial_a ofcer_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v these_o great_a work_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o apostle_n herein_o be_v instrumental_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o such_o he_o fit_v furnish_v and_o qualify_v instrumental_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o teach_v mention_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o teach_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o carnal_a and_o hurtful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o will_v have_v censure_v the_o appoint_v for_o institution_n and_o sacrament_n what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o let_v i_o here_o serious_o mind_v these_o quaker_n and_o admonish_v other_o how_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o sign_n have_v lose_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o snake_n have_v as_o before_o show_v pretend_v great_a charity_n for_o we_o yet_o here_o stick_v not_o to_o damn_v we_o all_o see_v reader_n his_o hypocrisy_n he_o pretend_v to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a section_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n yet_o here_o in_o great_a charity_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v serious_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reality_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n then_o necessary_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o this_o snake_n whether_o serious_a or_o scoff_a whether_o profane_a or_o arrogant_a and_o at_o time_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v still_o wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n thank_v god_n that_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a and_o live_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o as_o we_o open_v at_o his_o voice_n we_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ibid._n for_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v forget_v christ_n outward_a die_v and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o witness_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n rev._n 3.20_o in_o they_o to_o forget_v his_o outward_a crucifixion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o less_o impossible_a and_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o less_o beneficial_a for_o a_o man_n to_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n without_o such_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o such_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o miss_v of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o contrary_a be_v too_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o impossible_a for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v spiritual_o sup_v with_o christ_n as_o mention_v rev._n 3.20_o while_o they_o do_v so_o sup_v with_o he_o to_o forget_v he_o no_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o daily_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v receive_v it_o alive_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n ibid._n p._n 70._o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v from_o we_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o soul_n soon_o disappear_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o snake_n it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o common_o do_v by_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o keep_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part._n the_o like_a complaint_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v clean_a outside_n the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o romanist_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v disappear_v and_o for_o all_o the_o snake_n suggestion_n the_o devil_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o gay_a a_o outside_n as_o he_o will_v while_o he_o continue_v so_o deceitful_a within_o as_o he_o be_v ibid._n religion_n can_v no_o more_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o outward_a and_o corporal_a mean_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v to_o we_o here_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o body_n and_o hence_o the_o corporal_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o snake_n have_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n advance_v a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n little_a if_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o will_v shroud_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o rom._n 12.1_o which_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o assertion_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o have_v assert_v religion_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o corporal_a mean_n now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o alone_o can_v beget_v it_o so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o beget_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o outward_a service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o can_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o have_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a this_o godliness_n must_v be_v first_o inward_a before_o it_o appear_v outward_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a reasonable_a service_n but_o outward_a service_n can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o inward_a obedience_n but_o further_a when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o be_v not_o bid_v the_o roman_n take_v the_o corporal_a mean_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o be_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o inward_a work_n for_o he_o say_v vers_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o this_o corporal_a mean_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v thus_o transform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n this_o snake_n with_o many_o other_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v ibid._n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o plain_a a_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o quaker_n institution_n of_o woman_n preach_v and_o woman_n meeting_n concern_v woman_n preach_n and_o meeting_n have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o abrogate_v the_o outward_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o from_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n why_o infant_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n so_o different_o to_o interpret_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o answer_v the_o title_n and_o for_o any_o relation_n the_o section_n have_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v entitle_v it_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o messenger_n at_o billingsgate_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o he_o at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o the_o snake_n next_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n concern_v g._n f_n marriage_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n do_v say_v concern_v his_o wife_n than_o somewhat_o in_o year_n she_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o will_v as_o sarah_n bring_v forth_o a_o isaac_n in_o her_o old_a age._n to_o which_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o that_o book_n from_o from_o whence_o the_o snake_n quote_v as_o above_o have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o answer_v but_o in_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v here_o silent_a that_o he_o may_v evade_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v after_o his_o example_n be_v as_o silent_a to_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v further_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o upon_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v whether_o g._n f._n do_v say_v so_o or_o not_o such_o as_o his_o widow_n and_o other_o relation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o do_v say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o the_o snake_n to_o corroborate_v one_o lie_n he_o add_v another_o and_o say_v that_o she_o margaret_z fox_n grow_v big_a p._n 192._o the_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n in_o the_o house_n till_o belly_n fall_v the_o figure_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o quaker_n disappoint_v of_o their_o isaac_n that_o margaret_n fox_n when_o in_o year_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o child-bearing_a shall_v grow_v big_a as_o if_o with_o child_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nor_o singular_a for_o that_o the_o like_a do_v often_o happen_v by_o mean_n of_o flatulency_n and_o humour_n collect_v in_o the_o abdomen_fw-la which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n sometime_o both_o the_o party_n affect_v and_o the_o physician_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v and_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n be_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o physician_n so_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o false_a to_o make_v any_o such_o mistake_n a_o legendary_a story_n as_o it_o be_v also_o false_a where_o he_o say_v a_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n ibid._n p._n 192._o this_o their_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v and_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n this_o the_o snake_n great_a impudence_n in_o call_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v her_o pregnancy_n in_o which_o question_v many_o woman_n and_o also_o physician_n have_v be_v mistake_v a_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o malice_n or_o folly_n for_o can_v he_o enumerate_v ten_o thousand_o such_o mistake_n of_o woman_n among_o we_o will_v this_o be_v good_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v imitate_v or_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o miracle_n and_o legend_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o legendary_a volume_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v and_o which_o be_v calculate_v for_o to_o feed_v their_o superstition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o shall_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o mistake_v of_o woman_n in_o this_o question_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n may_v it_o not_o natural_o follow_v that_o that_o communion_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v the_o most_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o most_o of_o these_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v then_o behoove_v the_o snake_n to_o clear_v the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v membership_n from_o such_o like_o presumptuous_a pretence_n sect_n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o ourselves_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o they_o principle_n which_o reprobate_a and_o damn_v all_o beside_o their_o professor_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o obvious_a both_o in_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n as_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o need_v not_o the_o wiredrawing_a of_o strain_a and_o perverse_a construction_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n in_o their_o declaration_n and_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n and_o purport_n than_o that_o damn_v of_o which_o the_o snake_n speak_v for_o as_o opposite_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o damnation_n so_o opposite_a be_v that_o our_o know_a principle_n of_o free_a and_o universal_a grace_n to_o that_o of_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v incite_v to_o read_v they_o they_o know_v and_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v by_o we_o constant_o declare_v that_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n afford_v they_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v escape_v damnation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o call_v man_n into_o obedience_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n through_o their_o impenitency_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o they_o who_o the_o prophet_n personate_v the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o call_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o conclude_v not_o that_o we_o damn_v they_o who_o fall_v short_a through_o disobedience_n any_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o damn_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o impenitent_a abide_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v from_o the_o first_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v by_o we_o so_o our_o conversation_n and_o practice_n influence_v by_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v we_o constant_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o great_a good_a will_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_a it_o and_o often_o warn_v and_o admonish_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o nay_o the_o snake_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o evidence_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o never_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disobligation_n in_o some_o sort_n if_o the_o quaker_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v damn_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o testify_v of_o the_o generality_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o mean_v be_v it_o any_o good_a meaning_n to_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o it_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o snake_n can_v reconcile_v that_o character_n to_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o say_v the_o title_n because_o this_o section_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o do_v no_o more_o answer_v its_o title_n in_o the_o matter_n charge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o last_o section_n do_v ibid._n p._n 192._o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o above_o be_v show_v they_o must_v needs_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v not_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o damn_v all_o since_o the_o fall_n what_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o title_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
in_o your_o high_a nest_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o go_v through_o many_o of_o the_o then_o party_n into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o faithful_o tell_v they_o their_o trangression_n and_o admonish_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o their_z then_o impend_a destruction_n and_o which_o do_v come_v may_v have_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o curse_a spirit_n or_o hellish_a thundering_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n that_o it_o have_v many_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v and_o foretell_v grievous_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v because_o of_o transgression_n thus_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.11_o jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o treatment_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v much_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_fw-la then_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n thus_o amaziah_n and_o our_o snake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o when_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o disobedient_a these_o will_v have_v such_o a_o prophet_n to_o approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o destruction_n which_o horrid_a imputation_n can_v appear_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o these_o same_o man_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o like_a message_n have_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n by_o which_o the_o impend_a judgement_n that_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v may_v have_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repentance_n king_n charles_n in_o the_o declaration_n beforementioned_a have_v abundant_o testify_v but_o of_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o be_v more_o large_a at_o present_a the_o snake_n p._n 208._o next_o carp_n at_o a_o book_n entitle_v good_a council_n and_o advice_n but_o mention_n no_o more_o of_o the_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o purpose_n he_o quote_v it_o for_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v true_a prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o reject_v by_o disobedient_a men._n and_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o also_o of_o richard_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o which_o book_n p._n 27_o 36._o the_o snake_n quote_v thus_o and_o begin_v oh_o oliver_n arise_v and_o come_v out_o which_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o false_a quotation_n for_o these_o word_n in_o that_o book_n do_v stand_v twelve_o line_n asunder_o and_o begin_v thus_o oh_o oliver_n have_v thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o oliver_n effectual_o but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o visitation_n pass_v over_o and_o from_o the_o event_n viz._n oliver_n death_n and_o richard_n be_v cast_n out_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 208._o and_o he_o further_o charge_v oliver_n not_o to_o turn_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n out_o of_o his_o army_n and_o a_o very_a good_a charge_n it_o be_v ibid._n so_o it_o seem_v they_o esteem_v fight_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v p._n 138._o god_n not_o have_v disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n he_o may_v and_o often_o have_v for_o cause_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o among_o these_o his_o minister_n we_o believe_v there_o very_o often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n according_a to_o those_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v that_o if_o sober_a man_n and_o true_a heart_n who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o castise_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n do_v humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v further_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o thereby_o come_v into_o great_a degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o peaceable_a saviour_n they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o see_v concern_v they_o against_o who_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o as_o joshua_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n recount_v to_o israel_n concern_v their_o enemy_n jos._n 24.12_o and_o i_o send_v hornet_n before_o you_o which_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o even_o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o sword_n nor_o thy_o bow_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v to_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2.9_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o ibid._n p._n 209._o but_o since_o 1660._o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n before_o and_o since_o 1660_o even_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n it_o have_v be_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_v that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n our_o yearly_o meet_v do_v never_o give_v forth_o any_o command_n but_o in_o brotherly_a sort_n have_v caution_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o ibid._n p._n 209._o they_o present_v g._n k._n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n which_o by_o their_o law_n be_v death_n because_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o a_o paper_n there_o publish_v call_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o 28_o judge_n etc._n etc._n he_o query_v whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n against_o use_v the_o carnal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o query_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o be_v present_v but_o because_o of_o his_o indecent_a and_o tumultuary_a behaviour_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o session_n itself_o will_v best_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v from_o s._n j_n state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 50_o 51._o their_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a by_o this_o public_a write_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o procedure_n against_o the_o person_n now_o in_o the_o sheriff_n custody_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o other_o concern_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n respect_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_v print_v sheet_n viz._n the_o appeal_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o tendency_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v sedition_n disturbance_n subversion_n of_o the_o government_n or_o asperse_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o any_o part_n relate_v to_o difference_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o force_n of_o arm_n when_o they_o like_o the_o quarrel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v oliver_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fight_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v g._n f._n who_o complain_v of_o many_o quaker_n be_v disband_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o that_o for_o be_v quaker_n though_o they_o be_v good_a fighter_n it_o be_v false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o complain_v that_o any_o quaker_n be_v disband_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v disband_v for_o be_v quaker_n that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v here_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o that_o tenderness_n towards_o religious_a and_o
conscientious_a people_n which_o they_o once_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v he_o say_v thus_o p._n 5._o to_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n many_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o keep_v peace_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o unruly_a and_o rude_a you_o have_v put_v out_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v all_o the_o bruit_n upon_o they_o that_o matter_n not_o religion_n nor_o law_n that_o these_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n government_n teacher_n nor_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v god_n nor_o scripture_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n begin_v his_o quotation_n many_o valiant_a captain_n soldiers_z and_o officer_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v among_o you_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o than_o seven_o man_n and_o can_v have_v turn_v one_o to_o seven_o man_n who_o because_o of_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v faithful_a towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v for_o say_v thou_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o for_o wear_v their_o hat_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v p._n 211._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v quaker_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o army_n because_o by_o this_o they_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o be_v quaker_n for_o say_v thou_o and_o not_o take_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v quaker_n while_n in_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o the_o snake_n manner_n of_o suggest_v yet_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o true_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o there_o then_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o first_o religious_a tenderness_n so_o there_o also_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o that_o religious_a tenderness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o in_o their_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o martial_a affair_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o some_o of_o both_o these_o have_v their_o understanding_n so_o far_o open_v as_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o respect_v person_n with_o tongue_n or_o hat_n though_o such_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o and_o deny_v fight_v yet_o they_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o quaker_n the_o note_a saltmarsh_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n refuse_v from_o a_o conscientious_a tenderness_n to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o cromwell_n r._n eccleston_n use_v the_o plain_a language_n to_o oliver_n and_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o very_o many_o beside_o quaker_n use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o therefore_o when_o g._n f._n say_v p._n 6._o as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 211._o oh_o how_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o when_o thousand_o of_o we_o go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o you_o &_o c_o he_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v mean_v in_o they_o word_n thousand_o of_o we_o thousand_o of_o quaker_n because_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v 1642._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n speak_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o as_o old_a as_o he_o can_v date_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o quaker_n 1650._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quaker_n that_o then_o go_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o first_o engage_v in_o that_o cause_n and_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o it_o do_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o so_o do_v some_o also_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o bold_a in_o his_o cause_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v real_o of_o we_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o george_n fox_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o those_o last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o which_o he_o malicious_o leave_v out_o they_o be_v these_o p._n 6._o oh_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o light_n that_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o root_n of_o war_n here_o g._n f._n show_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o understanding_n god_n have_v open_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o gradual_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n first_o leave_v off_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o thus_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o too_o much_o work_n or_o too_o great_a difficulty_n thus_o they_o refuse_v first_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o spoil_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o to_o use_v other_o than_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o this_o their_o conscientious_a tenderness_n though_o despise_v by_o man_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o peaceable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n do_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o whereby_o they_o can_v at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o light_n that_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o root_n of_o war_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v witness_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o to_o love_n enemy_n do_v know_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n take_v away_o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o who_o they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n he_o tell_v p._n 4._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v overturn_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o swordman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cavalier_n who_o they_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o adversary_n injustice_n perversion_n and_o falsehood_n please_v to_o consider_v g._n f_n word_n immediate_o forego_v these_o last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v who_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a not_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o spear_n but_o by_o his_o power_n in_o which_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n give_v against_o his_o dependence_n upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o his_o deliverance_n by_o it_o but_o further_a to_o show_v the_o foolish_a malice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o false_a suggestion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n that_o g._n f._n mean_v in_o those_o word_n and_o all_o swordman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n because_o this_o be_v print_v in_o 1659._o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v before_o that_o but_o the_o swordman_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o g._n f._n then_o write_v to_o who_o have_v once_o feel_v and_o know_v something_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o be_v then_o depart_v from_o it_o ibid._n so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o disow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o but_o themselves_o upon_o all_o the_o forego_n the_o inference_n be_v malicious_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o we_o or_o the_o quaker_n or_o that_o the_o threaten_v overturn_v shall_v be_v
that_o spirit_n blind_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v which_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n their_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n to_o the_o late_a king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o those_o day_n against_o their_o meeting_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conventicle_n and_o with_o this_o the_o late_a king_n they_o blind_v and_o set_v he_o against_o these_o people_n which_o become_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o his_o posterity_n and_o follower_n and_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o blind_a of_o thou_o viz._n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n battleax_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o blind_v and_o set_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v now_o set_v thou_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o which_o spirit_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o hearken_v and_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n and_o which_o g._n bishop_n do_v send_v to_o oliver_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1656._o by_o which_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a deal_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o p._n 17._o because_o thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o god_n have_v turn_v from_o thou_o his_o presence_n wisdom_n from_o thy_o council_n spirit_n from_o thy_o man_n of_o war_n and_o success_n from_o thy_o undertake_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o fence_n and_o guard_n and_o make_v thou_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o be_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o according_a as_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o restauration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o do_v faithful_o warn_v the_o then_o power_n against_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v foretell_v their_o overthrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a fight_n and_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o when_o they_o give_v that_o testimony_n in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v they_o be_v in_o that_o war_a nature_n there_o be_v space_n and_o time_n when_o that_o letter_n of_o g._n bishop_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n beforementioned_a be_v write_v wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v near_o four_o year_n before_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n but_o though_o there_o be_v time_n and_o space_n yet_o the_o quaker_n do_v never_o join_v with_o they_o or_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v in_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o profit_n under_o they_o but_o when_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o place_n or_o in_o the_o army_n do_v in_o their_o own_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o convincement_n they_o lay_v down_o such_o their_o place_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o fawn_a priest_n and_o professor_n and_o what_o be_v more_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o first_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o those_o several_a change_n in_o government_n before_o the_o restauration_n be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o they_o because_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o plainness_n which_o they_o witness_v forth_o both_o to_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o thus_o g._n bishop_n not_o soothing_o but_o plain_o tell_v o._n c._n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v r._n cromwell_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o then_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o state_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v viz._n in_o establish_v that_o equal_a and_o just_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o near_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o he_o show_v overthrow_v and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v george_n bishop_n do_v also_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o parliament_n as_o in_o his_o piece_n a_o book_n of_o warning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o it_o be_v see_v where_o after_o have_v recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o he_o say_v and_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o dominion_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n that_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n thus_o reader_n under_o the_o different_a government_n his_o advice_n be_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o great_a plainness_n without_o soothe_v or_o flatter_v of_o any_o to_o who_o his_o message_n be_v he_o do_v it_o appear_v deliver_v they_o ibid._n p._n 232._o but_o after_o all_o this_o sweetness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v anno._n 1660._o the_o quaker_n stout_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v complemented_a oliver_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v sweetness_n that_o we_o the_o quaker_n do_v show_v to_o oliver_n we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n come_v to_o have_v government_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v that_o they_o govern_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o profaneness_n immorality_n and_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v discourage_v in_o which_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v do_v consist_v this_o o._n c._n be_v frequent_o admonish_v of_o but_o he_o reject_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n his_o pretence_n to_o man_n and_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v frequent_o send_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n in_o great_a truth_n and_o plainness_n do_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o overthrow_n which_o none_o of_o those_o his_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v priest_n do_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o same_o plain_a deal_v our_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o the_o other_o change_n in_o government_n and_o also_o to_o richard_n cromwell_n not_o compliment_a nor_o flatter_v any_o and_o when_o w._n caton_n in_o his_o truth_n be_v character_n of_o professor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n do_v sooth_n and_o flatter_v o._n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o he_o the_o proof_n be_v apparent_a by_o their_o address_n to_o he_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v brief_o give_v what_o less_o than_o flattery_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o suffolk_n in_o their_o address_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o although_o our_o sun_n be_v set_v no_o night_n have_v ensue_v and_o what_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o norfolk_n who_o do_v solemn_o promise_n and_o engage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o most_o serene_a highness_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v r._n cromwell_n as_o his_o liege_n people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v afterward_o so_o soften_v the_o term_n of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v another_o shelter_n when_o the_o gourd_n be_v wither_v and_o thus_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o rise_a side_n but_o after_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v
every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o enthusiast_n yet_o in_o p._n 98._o he_o say_v enthusiast_n indefinite_o have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o very_o comical_a to_o see_v this_o adversary_n deal_v his_o blow_n with_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o malice_n thus_o to_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hit_v of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inspiration_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v little_a benefit_n from_o any_o because_o of_o his_o repeat_v contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o propense_a malice_n herein_o legible_a it_o be_v like_a he_o use_v less_o guard_n and_o caution_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o since_o he_o declare_v his_o assurance_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o other_o may_v have_v to_o detect_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o show_v yet_o plain_o if_o plain_a can_v be_v whether_o this_o blindness_n have_v lead_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nay_o he_o say_v p._n 319._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v here_o speak_v both_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v a_o section_n of_o tithe_n as_o payable_a to_o she_o yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o teach_v do_v cease_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o have_v sufficiency_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o men._n for_o proof_n that_o this_o sufficiency_n supersede_v all_o teach_v and_o necessary_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o turn_z to_z p._n 166_o 167._o where_n speak_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o say_v teach_v do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a how_o far_o this_o agree_v or_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v from_o he_o in_o p._n 319._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n now_o again_o to_o quotation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o p._n 38_o of_o w._n p_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n journal_n and_o be_v this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministries_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v the_o snake_n think_v as_o he_o please_v it_o will_v always_o be_v one_o good_a mark_n to_o judge_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o its_o fruit_n those_o that_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v there_o fruit_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o objection_n p._n 320._o be_v beside_o the_o point_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v it_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o man_n continuance_n in_o evil_a be_v often_o too_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v under_o as_o in_o hosea_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o theudas_n act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v above_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2.41_o by_o which_o there_o be_v at_o one_o sermon_n add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 320._o quote_v from_o p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v a_o notable_a stroke_n of_o his_o art_n in_o i_o will_v give_v the_o quotation_n first_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o then_o from_o the_o preface_n itself_o they_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v it_o but_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mend_v their_o life_n or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n or_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v its_o power_n to_o work_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o snake_n answer_v the_o question_n as_o himself_o have_v split_v it_o and_o say_v p._n 321._o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o do_v but_o answer_v one_o half_a of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o lie_v above_o in_o w._n p_n word_n and_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o minister_n but_o have_v so_o direct_v man_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a there_o may_v thousand_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v he_o and_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v false_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o abuse_v a_o passage_n in_o p._n 39_o of_o the_o forementioned_a preface_n where_o w._n p._n direct_v his_o word_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n say_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n wait_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o in_o this_o be_v the_o word_n miss_z and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v p._n 321._o hâ—w_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_a miss_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n with_o have_v miss_v when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o caution_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o which_o w._n penn_n have_v respect_n in_o they_o word_n which_o plain_o imply_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n have_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 322._o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_v but_o themselves_o we_o give_v none_o leave_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n w._n penn_n have_v true_o say_v as_o above_o it_o be_v froâ—_n a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o to_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v i_o exceed_o ibid._n p._n 324._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o p._n 83._o of_o g._n f_n journal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o p._n 28._o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o p._n 76_o 77_o foregoing_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o ibid._n p._n 325._o but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n beforementioned_a mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o
vision_n from_o god_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o snake_n by_o narrow_o look_v can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o w._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o then_o he_o will_v look_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v in_o judge_v of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o miss_n in_o divide_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n then_o while_o he_o confident_o call_v g._n fox_n a_o wizard_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v desire_v that_o mr._n penn_n will_v now_o publish_v his_o register_n of_o quaker_n prophecy_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o who_o be_v it_o desire_v the_o snake_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v contradict_v with_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.6_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v already_o publish_a in_o the_o journal_n and_o other_o of_o our_o book_n so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v but_o prove_v they_o false_a he_o will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n to_o prevent_v the_o credibility_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n p._n 328._o when_o tho._n ebbit_n another_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o huntingtonshire_n to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o the_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o london_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o gift_n reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o tho._n ebbit_n do_v come_v to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o speedy_o follow_v be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n see_v the_o man_n they_o do_v caution_n he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a vision_n he_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o caution_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n or_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o task_n or_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o that_o his_o prophecy_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o reject_v the_o vision_n which_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o man_n come_v to_o town_n on_o the_o six_o day_n common_o call_v friday_n employ_v that_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v his_o vision_n and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o on_o the_o first_o day_n morning_n follow_v common_o call_v sunday_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n ibid._n p._n 328._o but_o now_o to_o s._n eccles_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prophet_n mr._n penn_n point_v at_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o prophetic_a talon_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o he_o p._n 52._o and_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o such_o objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o p._n 122_o where_o they_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o ibid._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o impartial_a man_n judge_v betwixt_o that_o sober_a and_o christian_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v profess_v teach_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n impartial_a man_n judge_v what_o can_v the_o snake_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v constant_o careful_o avoid_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v when_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v before_o it_o impartial_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 319._o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o seem_a gusto_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o say_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v impartial_a man_n must_v say_v he_o be_v impudent_a in_o p._n 328._o to_o say_v the_o enthusiasm_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v mad_a and_o blasphemous_a when_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o since_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a sect_n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o such_o as_o do_v equal_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o snake_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 329._o begin_v this_o his_o profane_a comparison_n in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o it_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o foregoing_a and_o shall_v here_o go_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o say_v further_a on_o this_o head_n ibid._n p._n 332._o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o find_v of_o a_o prophet_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n it_o be_v profane_o false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n g._n f._n do_v in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n speak_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o very_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n he_o go_v to_o several_a priest_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a comforter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a rage_n with_o he_o because_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o priest_n garden_n he_o accidental_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bed_n in_o it_o another_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o some_o physic_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n this_o g._n f._n mention_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o that_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o he_o and_o he_o there_o further_o speak_v how_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o g._n fox_n there_o give_v why_o he_o can_v have_v so_o wish_v be_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o light_a esteem_n of_o this_o concern_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o do_v wicked_o and_o do_v profane_o mock_v with_o those_o who_o do_v occasion_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n jer._n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o from_o this_o same_o cause_n proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n call_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 132._o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 8._o when_o all_o hope_n in_o they_o priest_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v go_v so_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o outward_o to_o help_v i_o nor_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v here_o the_o snake_n cut_v off_o the_o next_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n wherein_o he_o say_v then_o o_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o say_v there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n he_o do_v profane_o add_v in_o this_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_v the_o black_a fury_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a implication_n account_v it_o the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o a_o weary_a soul_n there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n but_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o he_o give_v up_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o wonderful_a counsellor_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 17._o come_v up_o in_o
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
what_o we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o each_o particular_a snake_n p._n 175._o my_o accuser_n present_o show_v his_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o i_o without_o cause_n as_o with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n as_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n though_o i_o give_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o much_o in_o scriptural_a term_n as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v will_v admit_v of_o and_o i_o know_v my_o own_o sincerity_n therein_o better_a than_o my_o accuser_n who_o insincere_o call_v i_o honest_a george_n whilst_o he_o be_v asperse_v i_o and_o cast_a dirt_n at_o i_o as_o deceive_v keep_v off_o contradict_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heresy_n still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o with_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n on_o which_o much_o of_o my_o say_a confession_n against_o f._n bugg_n depend_v this_o have_v no_o better_o acceptance_n or_o resentment_n with_o my_o accuser_n than_o as_o no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o oh_o sad_a stuff_n whither_o will_v not_o pride_n and_o envy_n precipate_v some_o man_n what_o scriptural_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o above_o be_v this_o no_o contradiction_n to_o heresy_n but_o to_o preserve_v excuse_n or_o defend_v it_o what_o be_v heresy_n then_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n of_o he_o oh_o for_o shame_n leave_v off_o such_o blind_a envy_n and_o blasphemous_a abuse_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n as_o before_o p._n 175._o thus_o say_v my_o accuser_n in_o his_o first_o article_n he_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v part_n of_o my_o confession_n but_o can_v believe_v this_o be_v either_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o our_o confess_v god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o light_n can_v be_v any_o such_o excuse_n or_o defence_n neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v as_o here_o whence_o he_o also_o most_o unjust_o infer_v that_o then_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o whitehead_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n while_o it_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o g._n w._n which_o be_v a_o very_a foul_a and_o absurd_a falsehood_n and_o notorious_a lie_n in_o fact_n and_o contradiction_n to_o my_o say_a confession_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o as_o before_o which_o be_v 1._o we_o sincere_o own_o profess_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n mat._n 2._o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o have_v i_o herein_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o myself_o as_o he_o say_v where_o do_v i_o ever_o attribute_v this_o to_o myself_o where_o be_v the_o mere_a fallacy_n not_o in_o my_o confession_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o horrid_a abuse_n and_o gross_a perversion_n thereof_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o shame_n who_o can_v see_v such_o malice_n and_o madness_n as_o my_o adversary_n have_v vent_v against_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n again_o i_o find_v no_o fallacy_n in_o my_o confession_n to_o christ_n as_o without_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o unless_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v without_o or_o bethlehem_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o do_v christ_n be_v without_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o light_n within_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o light_n yea_o the_o quaker_n light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o our_o house_n because_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v without_o they_o my_o accuser_n quibble_n and_o quarrel_n with_o art_n 10._o of_o my_o confession_n viz._n our_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o follow_a explanatory_n part_n of_o the_o article_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o scornful_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n ample_o be_v in_o a_o different_a black_a character_n lest_o quoth_v he_o ibid._n you_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o george_n be_v christ_n as_o ample_o as_o jesus_n and_o then_o go_v on_o scoff_v that_o be_v modest_a indeed_o but_o than_o george_n thou_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n though_o not_o so_o ample_o which_o be_v both_o a_o false_a implication_n and_o foreign_a to_o my_o intention_n the_o word_n ample_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o use_v and_o intend_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 47._o but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 10_o art_n quote_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o express_o disallow_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v how_o christian_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o christian_n the_o explanatory_a part_n of_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o say_v 10_o article_n disingenuous_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o scoffer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n but_o that_o the_o divine_a anoint_v to_o which_o name_n christ_n have_v relation_n virtual_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n afford_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o so_o ample_o as_o to_o he_o the_o head_n nor_o for_o any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n receive_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o my_o charitable_a essay_n in_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n p._n 4._o as_o before_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n for_o i_o have_v often_o write_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o be_o i_o humble_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o very_o unjust_o accuse_v ibid._n with_o rank_a sophistry_n doge_v and_o delude_v and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a delude_v people_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o any_o equivocation_n or_o jesuitical_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o what_o i_o confess_v and_o in_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o thou_o my_o scornful_a lurk_a adversary_n have_v cast_v manifold_a false_a and_o gross_a defamation_n upon_o i_o and_o many_o other_o of_o my_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v both_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o more_o than_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o